and_o be_v confident_a still_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n so_o which_o be_v also_o much_o at_o one_o with_o it_o prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o eccles_n 2.14_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v god_n judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o come_v about_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o foresight_n in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o fore-sees_a it_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_a consider_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o sinful_a course_n and_o find_v those_o course_n to_o be_v take_v do_v hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o judgement_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o god_n he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o nothing_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o he_o so_o not_o of_o his_o threaten_n neither_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o second_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o may_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o compare_v and_o lay_v of_o thing_n together_o god_n do_v usual_o thing_n in_o their_o preparation_n before_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o be_v the_o warning_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o now_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o study_v providence_n he_o mark_v what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o thereby_o do_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o come_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o it_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v listen_v and_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prudent_a man_n do_v he_o be_v a_o observer_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o fore-seer_n three_o by_o the_o inward_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o god_n do_v in_o these_o case_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o to_o future_a thing_n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v those_o direct_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a general_n discovery_n and_o intimation_n of_o thing_n at_o large_a so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n even_o now_o as_o of_o what_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n and_o predisposition_n for_o it_o those_o which_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o a_o hint_n tender_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o dispensation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o christian_a namely_o this_o that_o to_o foresee_v the_o evil_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o activity_n or_o practice_n and_o hide_v himself_o this_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o one_o to_o foresee_v evil_a and_o to_o rush_v into_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o better_o for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o upon_o foresight_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v he_o improve_v his_o foresight_n and_o discovery_n of_o evil_n come_v on_o to_o his_o own_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o fear_n but_o his_o fear_n put_v he_o upon_o preparation_n and_o provision_n against_o the_o eminent_a danger_n or_o that_o which_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v wisdom_n to_o preapprehend_v evil_a so_o he_o have_v care_n likewise_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o himself_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o hide_v which_o imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v fore-seen_a it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n hide_v of_o themselves_o against_o time_n of_o trouble_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v mention_n of_o again_o and_o again_o of_o god_n hide_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o hide_v himself_o with_o god_n we_o can_v hardly_o turn_v a_o leaf_n but_o we_o find_v it_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o other_o beleiver_n even_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o as_o first_o of_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v a_o hiding-grace_n a_o grace_n which_o keep_v man_n safe_a from_o a_o storm_n proud_a and_o lofty_a person_n they_o be_v liketree_n expose_v to_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 22.29_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n so_o zeph._n 2.3_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n the_o meek_a they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v hide_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o second_o repentance_n that_o be_v another_o hide_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o hide_v our_o sin_n the_o less_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o but_o when_o by_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n we_o lie_v they_o open_v to_o he_o he_o cover_v they_o and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n from_o any_o eminent_a evil_n than_o by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v receive_v special_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil._n three_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o i'faith_o it_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o god_n wing_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o a_o true_a beliver_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n attribute_n and_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o they_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v such_o a_o one_o into_o his_o protection_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.19_o 20._o four_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o grace_n also_o which_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o money_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o distribute_v it_o and_o give_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o such_o as_o those_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o man_n prayer_n who_o they_o be_v kind_a unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o truth_n themselves_o with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v that_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o hear_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v namely_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v it_o this_o it_o prompt_v a_o christian_n to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o it_o do_v so_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a hear_v it_o to_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o present_o to_o say_v come_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v always_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o shall_v answer_v when_o he_o beckon_v we_o shall_v come_v when_o he_o raise_v we_o shall_v rise_v when_o he_o put_v on_o we_o shall_v run_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v obey_v and_o submit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v any_o repulse_n to_o any_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o our_o mind_n this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o echo_v back_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n again_o according_a to_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o when_o god_n call_v samnel_n he_o answer_v speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v when_o god_n call_v abraham_n he_o say_v here_o i_o be_o when_o god_n call_v paul_n he_o be_v present_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n when_o god_n say_v to_o david_n seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n present_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n still_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n require_v of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o particular_a take_v heed_n of_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n for_o any_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o much_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v as_o psal_n 81.12_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o hear_v viz._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n in_o or_o to_o the_o bride_n so_o the_o bride_n by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v they_o do_v so_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o here_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a example_n and_o labour_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v when_o we_o hear_v such_o gracious_a expression_n and_o holy_a breathe_n come_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o likewise_o and_o shall_v echo_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v other_o say_v come_v let_v he_o say_v come_v likewise_o himself_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o they_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a practice_n this_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n inquire_v after_o she_o belove_v herself_o and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n to_o she_o they_o fall_v inquire_v after_o he_o also_o and_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n occasional_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o cant._n 6.1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o light_v upon_o good_a company_n and_o the_o society_n of_o affectionate_a christian_n who_o have_v first_o warm_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o ready_a to_o warm_v we_o also_o occasional_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v occasion_n here_o from_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o warm_v they_o ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o good_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n and_o example_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n himself_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v what_o come_v from_o they_o even_o he_o himself_o fall_v on_o prophesy_v inso_v much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proverb_n and_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a be_v much_o quicken_v and_o inlivened_n from_o one_o another_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o we_o shall_v also_o all_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o those_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o christ_n direct_v his_o invitation_n especial_o to_o thirsty_a person_n and_o desire_v such_o of_o all_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o thirst_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o indigency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o appetite_n where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v want_n of_o somewhat_o a_o where_o there_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v desire_n of_o somewhat_o and_o so_o christ_n do_v here_o gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o each_o particular_a he_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o he_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v
where_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v denote_v the_o immoveableness_n and_o irrecoverableness_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v or_o deliver_v which_o exposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15.16_o fear_v and_o dread_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o arm_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ijdhmou_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a tacuerint_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lapis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphra_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o what_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o now_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n both_o darkness_n and_o also_o silence_n in_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o darkness_n of_o condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n wicked_a man_n they_o abhor_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o delight_v in_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o disposition_n see_v they_o delight_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o silence_n in_o evil_n answerable_a to_o silence_n from_o good_a wicked_a man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o good_a speech_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o they_o have_v a_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n and_o dumbness_n and_o speechlesness_n here_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v silent_a as_o to_o affliction_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n which_o that_o do_v cause_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o mention_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_n uncertainty_n and_o want_n of_o due_a advice_n and_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v in_o those_o condition_n of_o perplexity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o counsel_n either_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n from_o that_o dubiousness_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o will_v very_o wellhold_v and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o whereas_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v their_o foot_n for_o they_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yea_o and_o also_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luk._n 1.79_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o otherside_n they_o shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o way_n before_o they_o nor_o yet_o know_v what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o two_o rank_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n the_o second_o general_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o account_v which_o be_v give_v of_o both_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o refer_v to_o both_o precedent_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a general_n in_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o do_v god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n prevail_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o again_o shall_v the_o wicked_a also_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n prevail_v against_o he_o so_o it_o hold_v strong_a as_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n in_o either_o reference_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n he_o shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o take_v it_o exclusive_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o man_n prevail_v without_o god_n by_o any_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o old_a translation_n express_v it_o so_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whatever_o strength_n there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o have_v another_o and_o better_a strength_n join_v together_o with_o it_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mere_a purpose_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v by_o this_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o outward_a force_n and_o arm_n and_o such_o help_n as_o these_o these_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o simple_o consider_v which_o carry_v the_o business_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v according_o so_o set_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o zerubbabel_n so_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o psal_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o there_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o not_o into_o man_n strength_n so_o much_o as_o into_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o have_v much_o prevail_v again_o their_o be_v instance_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o prevail_v where_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o so_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o person_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v he_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hand_n let_v not_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.23_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n or_o to_o make_v flesh_n our_o arm_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n likewise_o intimate_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v jer._n 17.5_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a humane_a strength_n which_o of_o itself_o
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
such_o a_o temper_n and_o disposition_n as_o this_o be_v and_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n come_v with_o this_o comfortable_a message_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o gainsay_v and_o oppose_v it_o to_o our_o own_o disadvantage_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o cain_n our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o such_o and_o such_o person_n this_o be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o text._n if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sad_a unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o approbation_n this_o person_n here_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o heredeclare_v he_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o speech_n and_o expression_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o perhaps_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o dubious_a and_o mistrustful_a thought_n concern_v several_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o be_v soon_o crush_v and_o suppress_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n contrary_a to_o they_o but_o those_o here_o they_o be_v own_a and_o allow_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n here_o be_v infidelity_n second_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o atheistical_a apprehension_n confirm_v by_o atheistical_a discourse_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n may_v this_o thing_n be_v this_o it_o add_v further_o to_o the_o rest_n wicked_a speech_n be_v wicked_a thought_n incarnate_a the_o conception_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a justification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o roll_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o a_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o first_o rise_n so_o that_o it_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o speech_n but_o when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o this_o than_o it_o become_v the_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o once_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guard_n or_o fence_v of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o than_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v various_o amplify_v to_o we_o first_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v do_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n for_o it_o but_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exclude_v of_o god_n implicitely_n but_o direct_o and_o in_o so_o many_o term_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o sometime_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o attend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n about_o it_o nor_o intend_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n but_o his_o person_n in_o the_o text_n here_o do_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miscarriage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o if_o corn_n shall_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o from_o heaven_n no_o but_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v send_v it_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o message_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o so_o but_o now_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o circumstance_n this_o add_v to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a then_o again_o three_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v speak_v this_o will_v add_v to_o it_o somewhat_o further_o still_o and_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a and_o all_o that_o possible_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o from_o all_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o desperateness_n of_o man_n nature_n where_o it_o be_v once_o let_v loose_a and_z takes_z scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o itself_o even_o to_o what_o wickedness_n it_o extend_v itself_o ungodly_a person_n they_o spare_v not_o even_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o it_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n psal_n 73.9_o and_o god_n at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n in_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o 15._o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a or_o blaspheme_v question_n in_o those_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_v answer_n in_o these_o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o a_o concession_n of_o sight_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n second_o a_o denial_n of_o fruition_n in_o order_n to_o punishment_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o sight_n yield_v and_o grant_v in_o reference_n to_o conviction_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n experimental_o convince_v all_o vnbelieve_a person_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o and_o question_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o with_o their_o mouth_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o person_n before_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v abundant_o justify_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o so_o in_o those_o now_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o will_v do_v according_o to_o either_o condition_n whether_o of_o evil_a or_o good_a and_o according_a also_o to_o either_o prediction_n whether_o of_o threaten_n or_o promise_v those_o who_o have_v question_v his_o threaten_n and_o commination_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_a they_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v they_o accomplish_v and_o those_o who_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o gracious_a encouragement_n in_o matter_n of_o good_a they_o shall_v likewise_o see_v they_o fulfil_v it_o as_o joshua_n tell_v the_o israelite_n josh_n 23.14.15_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v have_v promise_v so_o that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n also_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o that_o not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v of_o they_o neither_o as_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o one_o so_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o other_o with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a evidence_n with_o it_o above_o any_o
while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o but_o heap_n many_o comfort_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o they_o common_o make_v but_o a_o ill_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o be_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n they_o despise_v that_o goodness_n which_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o so_o much_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o so_o upon_o themselves_o in_o commonwith_o other_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o private_a for_o their_o own_o particular_n each_o of_o these_o be_v misimprove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n jeshuron_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o quayle_n and_o manna_n give_v they_o drink_v and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n yet_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o contemn_v of_o himself_o thus_o esay_n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o will_v also_o in_o mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o so_o psal_n 28.5_o there_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o again_o as_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o mercy_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n they_o contemn_v god_n here_o also_o in_o that_o while_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v neither_o any_o thing_n better_v or_o reform_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o esay_n 9.13_o this_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v when_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n as_o to_o be_v inncorrigible_a under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n and_o chastise_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o person_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v either_o threaten_v but_o not_o execute_v or_o execute_v but_o with_o some_o intermission_n or_o mitigation_n of_o they_o this_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o nature_n to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o in_o they_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o first_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o people_n and_o so_o contemn_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o command_n when_o afterward_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o god_n plague_n and_o have_v any_o respite_n of_o they_o he_o still_o persist_v and_o contemn_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o observation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v how_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n it_o do_v oftentimes_o proceed_v and_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o not_o only_o as_o to_o man_n person_n but_o as_o to_o their_o relation_n thus_o be_v parent_n contemn_v in_o their_o child_n master_n in_o their_o servant_n prince_n in_o their_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o be_v god_n also_o contemn_v in_o those_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o poor_a say_v solomon_n he_o reproach_n his_o maker_n those_o that_o contemn_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v account_v they_o to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o will_v reckon_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o there_o profess_v in_o matth._n 25.45_o man_n may_v think_v when_o they_o slight_a and_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a and_o helpless_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o reach_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o despising_n and_o according_o will_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o at_o another_o day_n as_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a and_o sympathise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n so_o in_o all_o their_o contemning_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o sympathise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o despising_n those_o that_o despise_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o hold_v here_o also_o when_o these_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n it_o reach_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v he_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v we_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o isaelite_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16.8_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n when_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o thou_o but_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o according_a to_o these_o various_a explication_n how_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o will_v he_o further_o inquire_v whence_o this_o do_v proceed_v in_o they_o because_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o strange_a that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o may_v we_o then_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o as_o be_v usual_o observable_a in_o other_o contumely_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o as_o proceed_n from_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o from_o ignorance_n these_o two_o take_v together_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o contempt_n first_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n this_o have_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a influence_n upon_o contempt_n those_o that_o do_v too_o much_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o contemn_v other_o and_o sometime_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v usual_o express_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o countenance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o to_o neglect_v he_o because_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o selfsufficiency_n it_o dispose_v man_n to_o pride_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o contemptuousness_n those_o that_o apprehend_v themselves_o independent_a be_v scornful_a and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o can_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o they_o subject_a to_o despise_v other_o yea_o sometime_o even_o god_n himself_o
no_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o that_o in_o it_o but_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemiss_a what_o be_v that_o why_o not_o only_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v it_o but_o likewise_o as_o we_o may_v further_o explain_v it_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v another_o explication_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o fasten_v hereupon_o according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 110_o 6._o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n ever_o many_o country_n and_o hab._n 3.13_o thou_o wound_v the_o head_n this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o to_o satan_n second_o to_o antichrist_n three_o to_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o first_o satan_n god_n will_v wound_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v threaten_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 3.15_o semu_n mulieris_fw-la conterit_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ourselves_o so_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n like_o light_v fall_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o second_o antichrist_n it_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o also_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o emphatical_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o express_o vers_n 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v three_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o ruler_n prince_n and_o governous_a of_o the_o world_n thus_o again_o psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o psal_n 2.2.3.4_o and_o here_o in_o this_o present_a psalm_n vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o that_o exposition_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o god_n shall_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a text_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o consternation_n with_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o couch_v and_o veil_a under_o such_o term_n and_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n and_o allusive_a resemblance_n as_o do_v allay_n and_o mollify_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o despise_v of_o these_o inferior_a matter_n and_o affair_n here_o below_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o change_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 2.21_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v and_o settle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v amplify_v and_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v and_o propound_v by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v there_o promise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a and_o ensue_a thereupon_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o to_o give_v the_o full_a view_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o threefold_a representation_n of_o they_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n second_o in_o their_o execution_n and_o three_o in_o their_o participation_n the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o drag_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preparation_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n second_o the_o liquor_n and_o that_o be_v red_a wine_n full_a of_o mixture_n three_o the_o preparer_n and_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n and_o qualifier_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o full_a of_o mixture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n this_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v describe_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v calix_n es_fw-la poculum_fw-la indignationis_fw-la isa_n 51.17_o the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o ezek._n 23.33_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v this_o it_o be_v among_o other_o reason_n especial_o for_o this_o as_o hereby_o signify_v the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o punishment_n all_o in_o one_o that_o as_o in_o a_o cup_n you_o have_v the_o liquor_n unite_v and_o encompass_v in_o such_o a_o space_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n gather_v together_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o cup_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o they_o god_n distribute_v these_o his_o sorrow_n not_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o cup_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o to_o open_v this_o metaphor_n so_o much_o the_o better_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o cup_n or_o vessel_n of_o reception_n we_o may_v understand_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a evil_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o there_o be_v according_o divers_a conveyance_n and_o transmission_n of_o these_o evil_n to_o our_o hand_n since_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o one_o way_n and_o some_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o another_o and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o holy_a job_n there_o be_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o cup_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n &_o affliction_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o many_o other_o he_o have_v his_o several_a conveyance_n to_o his_o purpose_n some_o he_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n and_o some_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o some_o in_o estate_n and_o some_o in_o their_o relation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o cup_n of_o displeasure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o intent_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o affliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a these_o cup_n be_v of_o different_a size_n and_o capacity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o
conscience_n and_o more_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o beleiver_n by_o enlarge_n it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o raise_v up_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bespeak_v as_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v seek_v thou_o my_o face_n he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v open_a unto_o i_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v call_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lorrique_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v three_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o ourselves_o here_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o seek_v of_o his_o face_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n more_o especial_o above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a service_n especial_o which_o be_v of_o more_o public_a concernment_n he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v he_o to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o acceptance_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n come_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o hazardous_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o difference_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o blast_v and_o to_o cross_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o beg_v god_n assistance_n but_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o beg_v his_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v it_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o case_n of_o any_o special_a undertake_n second_o in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a outward_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n god_n herein_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o his_o very_a end_n in_o the_o send_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o himself_o because_o in_o affliction_n man_n be_v then_o apt_a to_o run_v god_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelit_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.25_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o it_o become_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o close_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a three_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n hide_v herself_o she_o than_o put_v the_o child_n upon_o look_v for_o she_o and_o seek_v after_o she_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o his_o servant_n be_v apt_a now_o and_o then_o through_o their_o corruption_n to_o make_v they_o a_o little_a more_o remiss_a but_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o attendance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v for_o he_o four_o in_o the_o desertion_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o god_n then_o say_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n when_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n or_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o person_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n more_o especial_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o perfeit_n of_o their_o friendship_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o first_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n for_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o to_o build_v on_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o now_o here_o be_v a_o special_a call_n to_o close_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16.7_o therefore_o now_o seek_v his_o face_n who_o love_n be_v unchageable_a who_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a who_o affection_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o call_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o second_o as_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o person_n when_o friend_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o why_o then_o seek_v you_o his_o face_n who_o never_o fail_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o last_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n when_o man_n be_v themselves_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o especial_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v qualify_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o as_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righeousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o so_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n and_o case_n god_n do_v especial_o call_v unto_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n invitation_n thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v david_n answer_v to_o this_o invitation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n of_o it_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o here_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n as_o first_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n look_v what_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v do_v incline_v and_o tend_v unto_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n there_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n command_n and_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n so_o psal_n 40.7.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o another_o person_n take_v another_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n answer_v the_o seal_n a_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o do_v
upon_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o distinction_n second_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o three_o in_o their_o order_n in_o their_o distinction_n grace_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o itself_o in_o their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n unite_v and_o put_v both_o together_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n go_v before_o and_o glory_n follow_v after_o for_o the_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o here_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n be_v a_o large_a word_n which_o do_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o we_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o give_v and_o we_o must_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o namely_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o want_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o effectual_o call_v god_n will_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n i._n e._n the_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n no_o but_o rather_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v already_o for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o text_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a improvement_n first_o perseverance_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o already_o they_o do_v partake_v off_o and_o second_o enlargement_n and_o a_o addition_n and_o further_a augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o establishment_n and_o perseverance_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o that_o in_o order_n also_o to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v where_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a there_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o and_o change_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o keep_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o seed_n it_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n in_o they_o indeed_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o variation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v less_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v like_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o his_o leaf_n fall_v esay_n 6.13_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o grace_n may_v decline_v yet_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o stability_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v thus_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 4.6_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v never_o content_v but_o be_v still_o desirous_a of_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o that_o be_v more_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o several_a improvement_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v conquer_a grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o speritual_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o a_o shield_n and_o god_n resemblance_n to_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o exterpate_v and_o work_v out_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n may_v expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o have_v any_o strong_a lust_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v overcome_v let_v he_o remember_v this_o truth_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o let_v he_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v master_v and_o vanquish_v in_o we_o yea_o eject_v and_z thorough_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o courage_n set_v upon_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o endeavour_v god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o grace_n as_o this_o grace_n for_o our_o several_a calling_n relation_n place_n and_o service_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o bounty_n in_o god_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n as_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o special_a inablement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v very_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
in_o himself_o especial_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v improve_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n our_o happiness_n and_o great_a contentment_n and_o to_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o according_o as_o we_o have_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o meditation_n upon_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n here_o of_o david_n resolution_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o whereas_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a reflection_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o his_o meditation_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o whereas_o they_o also_o have_v many_o worldly_a jollitye_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o for_o that_o to_o wit_n of_o david_n exaltation_n join_v to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o have_v its_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n with_o it_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n but_o to_o his_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fall_v and_o rise_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o turn_n observable_a in_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o who_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n fiull_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o sit_v of_o destrustfulness_n upon_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v at_o last_o work_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o how_o he_o do_v it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o application_n or_o resolution_n upon_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n second_o the_o rersonal_a keflexion_n i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalmist_n own_o observation_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n include_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n my_o infirmity_n say_v david_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o describe_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o other_o beside_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o often_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o exact_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a man_n still_o abide_v in_o they_o where_o the_o root_n be_v remain_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n answerable_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v savour_v of_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o second_o grace_n be_v wrought_v imperfect_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v to_o cause_n infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o while_o he_o remain_v here_o in_o thy_o world_n neither_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n nor_o auxiliary_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o concurrence_n with_o the_o opperation_n which_o be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o they_o also_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o imperfect_a therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v nor_o to_o accept_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v indeed_o in_o they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o best_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o other_o man_n but_o so_o to_o honour_v their_o grace_n as_o withal_o to_o make_v account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o imitate_v while_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v even_o david_n he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o as_o good_a man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n so_o common_o they_o have_v some_o one_o more_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o incline_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o at_o large_a so_o this_o corruption_n more_o particular_o and_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v encumber_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n original_a corruption_n it_o do_v not_o run_v out_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o have_v its_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o improvement_n in_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o other_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o partake_v of_o they_o some_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
and_o then_o between_o they_o fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o transgression_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v so_o sad_o degenerate_v into_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o thus_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n joseph_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o sad_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unanimous_o affect_v second_o brethren_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n by_o custom_n contract_n or_o employment_n or_o civil_a association_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o these_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n and_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unite_v and_o agree_v together_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o difference_n here_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o suit_n and_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v these_o have_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 3.10_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o these_o and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v as_o for_o other_o consideration_n beside_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n so_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o compliment_n or_o formality_n but_o of_o friendly_a improvement_n three_o brethren_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v again_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o expect_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o future_a inheritance_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o appellation_n of_o brethren_n than_o such_o and_o consequent_o none_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n more_o require_v of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o consideration_n likewise_o such_o brethren_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v especial_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v especial_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o unto_o you_o thus_o eph._n 4.3_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n present_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o all_o which_o be_v consideration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_n 4.32_o what_o a_o lovely_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a time_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o this_o description_n a_o people_n that_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o profession_n carry_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o do_v christianity_n it_o be_v spiritual_a fraternity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n engage_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o mention_v namely_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o improvement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o be_v two_o word_n at_o once_o and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o significant_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n together_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n dwelling_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o they_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v in_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o word_n together_o this_o be_v much_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o original_a though_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v gam_n which_o signify_v even_o gam_n jachadh_fw-mi even_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a converse_n they_o that_o dwell_v together_o they_o come_v together_o and_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a here_o unto_o unity_n it_o be_v much_o express_v in_o communion_n and_o sociableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o as_o express_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o preserve_v by_o it_o and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o from_o it_o those_o that_o forbear_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o person_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v in_o their_o affection_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o this_o it_o make_v friend_n and_o christian_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o each_o other_o disposition_n to_o know_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v one_o another_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o one_o another_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.24.25_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v because_o so_o do_v be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o such_o performance_n yea_o indeed_o a_o cut_n off_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o they_o not_o only_o such_o assembling_n as_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a constitution_n but_o likewise_o which_o be_v common_a and_o civil_a which_o do_v very_o well_o go_v together_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n and_o come_v together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n now_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o person_n but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o heart_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o note_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o diciple_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n horse_n and_o beast_n may_v be_v so_o they_o may_v sometime_o stand_v together_o but_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o
hood_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a so_o long_o as_o he_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o for_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v restrain_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acceptance_n the_o grace_n of_o fear_n the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n or_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o likewise_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o as_o they_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o more_o that_o any_o cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v both_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n join_v together_o and_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o to_o god_n delight_n in_o such_o person_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o such_o person_n as_o do_v by_o faith_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_v withal_o and_o do_v prize_n and_o esteem_v above_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v mos_fw-la advance_v he_o of_o any_o beside_o i'faith_o it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o encourage_v those_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o real_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o act_n it_o and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a let_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v let_v we_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o will_v carry_v we_o above_o all_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o let_v we_o resolve_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o text_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n as_o express_v god_n real_a delight_n in_o such_o and_o such_o person_n the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o comparative_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v present_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o or_o accept_v of_o humane_a and_o natural_a mean_n so_o as_o to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v delight_n rather_o to_o assist_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o external_n encouragement_n a_o humble_a stand_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o importunate_n seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a to_o deliverance_n than_o all_o earthly_a or_o humane_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n above_o mention_v which_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n psal_n 33.16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o his_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n â—â—ither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v betwixt_o carnal_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o latter_a advance_v above_o the_o former_a reliance_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a than_o reliance_n upon_o men._n it_o be_v be_v usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o those_o creature_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a themselves_o most_o to_o trust_n in_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o cry_v up_o above_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v here_o in_o these_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o a_o horse_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o battle_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o but_o yet_o without_o god_n concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o assistance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n or_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o which_o expression_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a refuge_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevail_v and_o sufficency_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o they_o wisdom_n say_v the_o preacher_n it_o be_v better_a than_o strength_n eccl._n 9.16_o and_o again_o wisdom_n it_o be_v better_a than_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccl._n 9.18_o and_o in_o both_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a wisdom_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o to_o prevail_v over_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o external_n advantage_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o iraelite_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a strength_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o do_v these_o come_v to_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n see_v in_o exod._n 15.21_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o that_o again_o in_o another_o place_n in_o isa_n 21.3_o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n with_o which_o they_o come_v against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v they_o and_o all_o their_o host_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n before_o barak_n judg._n 4.15.16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o leave_v so_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v against_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.14_o we_o know_v what_o they_o come_v to_o in_o conclusion_n and_o how_o little_a they_o preail_v against_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o procure_v a_o great_a strength_n then_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n in_o
delight_n in_o we_o and_o express_v himself_o gracious_o to_o we_o second_o the_o peace_n of_o assurance_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v as_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o peace_n with_o he_o so_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o peace_n unto_o he_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o all_o at_o least_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n but_o we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a peace_n which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o have_v in_o they_o like_o themselves_o a_o peace_n of_o security_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o non-attendency_a but_o a_o peace_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o want_v yea_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n so_o much_o the_o less_o peace_n they_o have_v though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a worker_n and_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o peace_n answerable_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n which_o they_o act_v but_o christian_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_v which_o make_v their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o this_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o prov._n 16.7_o where_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o first_o with_o good_a man_n the_o peace_n of_o such_o one_o with_o another_o the_o more_o godly-man_n be_v godly_a the_o more_o peaceable_a the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v pure_a first_o and_o peaceable_a afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o devision_n among_o brethren_n be_v from_o want_n of_o godliness_n improve_v second_o with_o evil_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o also_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a no_o soon_o do_v man_n begin_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o these_o explication_n first_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v have_v conscience_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v be_v against_o we_o in_o their_o affection_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o be_v for_o we_o as_o saul_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a then_o i._n second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o against_o we_o in_o that_o violence_n three_o their_o fury_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a unto_o we_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o all_o desire_n pacem_fw-la te_fw-la posemus_fw-la vos_fw-la see_v the_o happy_a way_n to_o it_o esay_n 32._o well_o to_o lay_v both_o together_o the_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscent_fw-la utilis_fw-la datur_fw-la here_o they_o be_v meet_v both_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o be_v hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o religion_n and_o to_o increase_v and_o thrive_v in_o it_o first_o for_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v entice_v they_o to_o it_o methinks_v i_o hear_v every_o such_o person_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o agrippa_n sometime_o to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o only_o be_v almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o christian_a upon_o these_o term_n second_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o present_a religious_a here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n though_o those_o be_v no_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v for_o hereafter_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sweet_a than_o any_o other_o beside_o from_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o godliness_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o press_v this_o further_o on_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o godliness_n the_o more_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n none_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o condition_n than_o those_o which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v grace_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a from_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o godliness_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n sermon_n xxx_o prov._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v shall_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o show_v we_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o take_v all_o course_n that_o may_v be_v with_o we_o for_o to_o lead_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o way_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o sometime_o by_o entreaty_n and_o sometime_o by_o encouragement_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o threaten_v and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o wisdom_n prepare_v her_o table_n send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n cry_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o herself_o and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o do_v of_o therefore_o also_o use_v some_o argument_n whereby_o to_o enforce_v it_o which_o she_o brief_o draw_v up_o to_o a_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o enforcement_n of_o good_a counsel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o that_o from_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o do_v ensue_v upon_o harken_v to_o it_o the_o other_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o neglect_n the_o former_a in_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o obedience_n and_o harken_v to_o good_a counsel_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o in_o which_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o title_n or_o denomination_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o good_a advice_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n second_o the_o profit_n or_o advantage_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o from_o so_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o title_n or_o denomination_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n whether_o as_o give_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o public_a ministerial_a dispensation_n or_o else_o set_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o converse_n and_o private_a christian_a admonition_n whosoever_o be_v reformable_a by_o boâ—t_n or_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n
have_v but_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n in_o themselves_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o look_v upon_o godliness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a business_n which_o do_v in_o their_o secret_a mind_n contemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n eager_a or_o zealous_a for_o it_o such_o as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o more_o forward_a than_o other_o in_o do_v good_a despise_v they_o and_o think_v slight_o of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v michol_n in_o her_o carriage_n to_o king_n david_n when_o she_o see_v he_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n it_o be_v say_v she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o be_v she_o have_v undervalue_v conceit_n of_o he_o occasional_o from_o from_o that_o his_o carriage_n second_o scorner_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a religion_n in_o other_o but_o also_o decline_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o those_o way_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o reject_v instruction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v promote_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v join_v to_o with_o derision_n itself_o a_o scorner_n end_v in_o a_o scoffer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o careful_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o high_a of_o all_o and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v now_o three_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n as_o i_o may_v betwixt_o either_o of_o these_o such_o as_o have_v not_o explicit_a thought_n in_o they_o of_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o religion_n nor_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v contemn_v it_o with_o any_o slight_a reflection_n upon_o it_o much_o less_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o do_v deride_v it_o or_o scoff_n at_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n do_v carry_v themselves_o very_o careless_o and_o indifferent_o to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o heed_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n nor_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o put_v they_o thereupon_o these_o be_v the_o scorner_n in_o a_o degree_n likewise_o and_o such_o be_v include_v also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o which_o do_v refuse_v wisdom_n in_o her_o invitation_n but_o also_o which_o neglect_v she_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v say_v to_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o admonition_n that_o man_n scorn_v admonition_n in_o the_o practical_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v whatsoever_o his_o particular_a thought_n and_o habitual_a apprehension_n may_v be_v about_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o scorn_n now_o answerable_a to_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n for_o they_o also_o scorn_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a root_n from_z from_z whence_o it_o do_v arise_v the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o man_n scorn_v instruction_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n as_o some_o make_v of_o it_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o self-presumptuous_a as_o that_o person_n there_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 22.18_o 19_o that_o root_n that_o bare_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n who_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v again_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v sepâ—rate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v will_v scorn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o amend_v of_o he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o danger_n indeed_o in_o sin_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o second_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a that_o be_v another_o thing_n breed_v scorn_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o hearken_v to_o any_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o he_o pride_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o those_o which_o be_v swell_v and_o puff_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o disdain_v all_o seasonable_a admonition_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o they_o usual_o despise_v those_o person_n which_o do_v tender_a it_o unto_o they_o let_v it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o withal_o whether_o birth_n or_o wit_n or_o wealth_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_o scorn_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o better_o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o hear_v it_o not_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o patient_o and_o meek_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o hear_v it_o nor_o hear_v it_o not_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o better_v by_o hear_v it_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n one_o that_o be_v high-minded_a and_o conceit_a in_o himself_o three_o thraldom_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o particular_a lust_n which_o man_n be_v compass_v withal_o this_o make_v they_o to_o scorn_v advise_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n will_v not_o love_v he_o that_o rebuke_n he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o he_o hinder_v he_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o delightful_a pursuit_n those_o which_o be_v in_o league_n with_o any_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o which_o admonition_n it_o do_v for_o they_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fin_n so_o free_o and_o so_o hearty_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v every_o check_n be_v a_o restraint_n because_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v fasten_v who_o have_v somewhat_o within_o himself_o join_v with_o another_o reproof_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o against_o himself_o this_o make_v man_n in_o stead_n of_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o they_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n again_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_n a_o wicked_a man_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n namely_o which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o by_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o open_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o scorn_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o annex_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o considerable_a in_o its_o simple_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o scorn_v be_v follow_v with_o punish_v as_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n which_o do_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o indesiteness_n of_o it_o second_o universality_n three_o the_o vnavoidableness_n the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o universality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o punishment_n the_o vnavoidableness_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o suffer_v he_o must_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o indefiniteness_n thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o what_o shall_v he_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o
signify_v or_o express_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o scorner_n here_o in_o a_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n account_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o grievous_a it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o man_n must_v needs_o undergo_v punishment_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v aforehand_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o a_o scornful_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o doom_n and_o misery_n let_v he_o take_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o at_o a_o venture_n but_o what_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o understand_v till_o he_o come_v by_o experience_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o scorner_n that_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o infinite_a hazard_n and_o do_v not_o know_v where_o they_o shall_v stop_v thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v no_o body_n know_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o for_o he_o second_o here_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o none_o be_v name_v all_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n employ_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v here_o be_v a_o blank_a prepare_v for_o the_o put_n in_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o please_v not_o one_o except_v judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n whatsoever_o one_o with_o another_o prov._n 19.29_o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n look_v as_o universal_a good_a be_v attend_v upon_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o at_o large_a in_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o so_o here_o also_o universal_a evil_n be_v attend_v upon_o scornfulness_n and_o folly_n thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o in_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_v may_v befall_v thou_o in_o outward_a man_n in_o inward_a man_n in_o thy_o body_n in_o thy_o estate_n in_o thy_o friend_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o it_z thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o bear_v thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o three_o here_o be_v the_o vnavoidableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o universal_a but_o also_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o it_o may_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o in_o time_n and_o within_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o those_o that_o scorn_v they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o not_o escape_v he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29._o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o it_o meet_v with_o security_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o scornful_a spirit_n which_o promise_v itself_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n because_o of_o present_a indulgence_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v no_o evil_n by_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o well_o but_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o for_o all_o this_o and_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o there_o be_v these_o consideration_n follow_v which_o lie_v ground_n hereunto_o first_o because_o scorner_n they_o do_v still_o persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o aggravate_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o themselves_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v he_o persevere_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o sin_n now_o that_o do_v always_o make_v sin_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o to_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o repentance_n that_o make_v some_o amends_o where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o but_o proceed_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o further_a justify_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o scorner_n and_o so_o he_o deserve_v punishment_n even_o for_o that_o second_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v express_v in_o admonition_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n or_o kindness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o then_o a_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a reproof_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practise_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n for_o yet_o my_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o calamity_n when_o their_o judge_n be_v overthrow_v in_o stony_a place_n they_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o they_o be_v sweet_a psal_n 141.4.5.6_o now_o a_o scorner_n undervalue_v this_o kindness_n and_o mis-interpret's_a it_o look_n upon_o that_o as_o a_o discourtesy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n of_o all_o and_o carry_v himself_o contrary_o to_o it_o which_o have_v the_o great_a sinfulness_n in_o it_o three_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o when_o they_o neglect_v good_a counsel_n which_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o offend_v none_o but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o conveyor_n of_o that_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o well_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o in_o it_o this_o their_o contempt_n it_o arise_v a_o little_a high_o even_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v to_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 4.8.9_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o have_v it_o in_o that_o place_n while_o either_o minister_n or_o christian_a friend_n be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v in_o their_o counsel_n god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o they_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptise_a of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o licken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v luk._n 7.30.31.32_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o themselves_o the_o point_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o anon_o thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v in_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v he_o off_o let_v this_o then_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o beside_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v which_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o guilt_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o other_o sin_v beside_o and_o which_o god_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n abhor_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o when_o man_n come_v once_o to_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o they_o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a the_o wise_a shall_v inherit_v glory_n but_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n prov._n 3.34.35_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o scorn_v by_o god_n than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o scorn_v of_o he_o those_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o those_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.20_o there_o be_v none_o which_o god_n can_v worse_o away_o withal_o than_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o who_o he_o will_v proceed_v more_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o that_o in_o what_o ever_o circumstance_n we_o may_v possible_o consider_v they_o in_o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n that_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v say_v the_o prophet_n
house_n of_o god_n he_o offer_v willing_o thereunto_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o return_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o store_n and_o treasure_n itself_o or_o thy_o own_o as_o take_v it_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o affection_n and_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v both_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o grace_n too_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o according_o do_v david_n here_o ingenuous_o return_v they_o again_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v roll_v they_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v to_o do_v for_o our_o particular_a look_v what_o talent_n we_o have_v receive_v look_v what_o gift_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v what_o action_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n again_o in_o psal_n 15.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n we_o give_v thou_o praise_v and_o this_o be_v another_o roll_a or_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n here_o intend_v and_o so_o much_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a here_o considerable_a by_o we_o namely_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n commit_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionis_fw-la as_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n el_n jehovah_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v implicit_o already_o in_o the_o former_a point_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o explicate_o of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n especial_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o comsant_a mend_v unto_o we_o first_o from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o director_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o people_n man_n delight_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o business_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o person_n of_o skill_n and_o understanding_n why_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o profess_v there_o of_o himself_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n and_o sound_a wisdom_n be_v i_o he_o do_v so_o far_o share_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o so_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o commit_v action_n to_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o miscarriage_n itself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o alwise_a god_n we_o have_v security_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v foresee_v all_o the_o event_n and_o look_v into_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o business_n and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o it_o second_o as_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a in_o he_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12.13_o and_o again_o prov._n 8.14_o i_o have_v understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a our_o purpose_n and_o business_n and_o work_n may_v fail_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o but_o strength_n join_v with_o wisdom_n be_v a_o further_a assurance_n and_o corroboration_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o business_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a strong_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o dispatch_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n of_o it_o three_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o this_o also_o though_o man_n be_v skilful_a and_o likewise_o able_a have_v opportunity_n add_v to_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v no_o trust_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o therefore_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o faithful_a god_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o last_a particular_n both_o together_o god_n faithfulness_n with_o his_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o be_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a person_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o that_o must_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o they_o many_o time_n trust_v they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o it_o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o hope_v job_n 6.20_o but_o now_o with_o god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o shame_n unto_o he_o as_o other_o hope_n do_v four_o and_o last_o add_v to_o all_o this_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o every_o one_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o trustee_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forenamed_a quallification_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o content_a to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o there_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o trust_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o invite_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o beg_v and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o servant_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v still_o ask_v it_o upon_o all_o turn_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n take_v from_o burden_n the_o present_a metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n now_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v it_o he_o consider_v this_o that_o he_o like_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o will_v take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o put_v he_o hereto_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o why_o therefore_o we_o will_v think_v we_o may_v spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n see_v he_o care_v for_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o need_v we_o care_v any_o further_a to_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n nay_o but_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n hold_v also_o from_o god_n readiness_n and_o will_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o commit_v we_o they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n
in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o act_n likewise_o of_o confidence_n and_o special_a assurance_n the_o former_a qualification_n mention_v be_v requisite_a as_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o the_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o he_o this_o present_a for_o a_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o also_o in_o his_o favour_n yet_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o commend_v his_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o that_o we_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o keep_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fame_n clear_a and_o undefaced_a to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v otherwise_o much_o obstruct_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n desparate_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n gracious_o to_o commit_v they_o last_o it_o do_v imply_v innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n especial_o for_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o commit_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n as_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v express_v it_o in_o welldoing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o that_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o implicit_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o which_o will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a sad_a reckon_a and_o account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a abomination_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v just_a and_o unblameable_a and_o so_o this_o commitment_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o act_n of_o innocency_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v also_o the_o several_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o this_o even_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o well_o employ_v as_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n commit_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o absolute_o and_o direct_o and_o positive_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o my_o text._n this_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o wherein_o god_n himself_o chief_o and_o immediate_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v those_o work_n wherein_o we_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o which_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v interest_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v among_o man_n those_o which_o be_v partner_n together_o in_o their_o trade_n they_o do_v trust_v one_o another_o with_o the_o work_n because_o their_o mutual_a gain_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o even_o so_o here_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o service_n as_o these_o the_o same_o which_o be_v our_o work_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o work_n also_o beside_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o ourselves_o in_o it_o malach._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n because_o of_o his_o relation_n but_o then_o his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o work_n those_o work_n whereby_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n advance_v they_o may_v be_v safe_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o still_o we_o may_v do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o better_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o great_a when_o daily_o and_o constant_o and_o continual_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o counsel_n commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o first_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v and_o each_o of_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o employ_v from_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v it_o commit_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o sutableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o expression_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o give_v it_o by_o the_o thought_n whereby_o there_o be_v sundry_a intimation_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o first_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o where_o there_o be_v work_n there_o will_v be_v thought_n yea_o and_o that_o likewise_o sometime_o thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v establish_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n this_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n for_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v proper_o and_o immediate_o produce_v the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o thought_n they_o do_v breed_v in_o work_n as_o worm_n do_v breed_v in_o wood_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o work_n may_v be_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v great_a work_n work_v of_o deep_a importance_n than_o other_o they_o will_v draw_v along_o thought_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v there_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o intend_v their_o mind_n where_o their_o business_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o some_o disposition_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o dispose_v in_o themselves_o that_o never_o so_o little_a work_n or_o business_n it_o do_v present_o disquiet_v their_o thought_n and_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settlement_n in_o they_o work_n and_o thought_n do_v here_o easy_o meet_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o according_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v account_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v it_o and_o especial_o by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o present_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n mention_v before_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o second_o observe_v here_o from_o hence_o also_o this_o that_o our_o chief_a business_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v they_o therefore_o solomon_n instance_n in_o these_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o that_o be_v once_o do_v all_o beside_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v establish_v but_o once_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v enough_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
establish_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o betray_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o though_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o wicked_a plotting_n and_o contrive_n of_o men._n and_o again_o act._n 4.27_o 28._o against_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v their_o malice_n do_v but_o further_o god_n design_n so_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o diminish_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o conspire_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o think_v they_o do_v wise_o in_o do_v so_o the_o more_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o so_o haman_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o confirm_v their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o god_n have_v overrule_v man_n device_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n the_o more_o at_o last_o have_v he_o come_v to_o have_v have_v his_o occasional_o from_o it_o but_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n and_o to_o conclude_v these_o point_n thus_o open_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n first_o as_o matter_n of_o conviction_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n especial_o first_o that_o device_n without_o god_n and_o second_o that_o device_n against_o he_o that_o devise_v without_o he_o first_o they_o herein_o come_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o so_o to_o be_v awaken_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o they_o for_o the_o prosper_a of_o their_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o come_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 30.1_o that_o advice_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o better_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n second_o as_o which_o devise_n without_o god_n so_o also_o which_o devise_v against_o he_o these_o be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o other_o and_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v as_o job_n expostulate_v job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o act._n 9.5_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o prov._n 21.30_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o upon_o this_o account_n triumph_v over_o her_o great_a enemy_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o power_n as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o immanuel_n or_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o which_o excellent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o all_o particular_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o thing_n one_o way_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v perhaps_o do_v it_o if_o they_o take_v in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o deliberation_n advice_n and_o consultation_n well_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v not_o combination_n not_o strength_n not_o counsel_n nor_o all_o these_o matter_n reiterated_a and_o repeat_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n all_o the_o mean_n be_v frustrate_v that_o lead_n and_o carry_v unto_o it_o but_o second_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o all_o variety_n and_o change_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a because_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n we_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o what_o ever_o either_o time_n or_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o own_o he_o and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v establish_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v this_o promise_v to_o they_o eccles_n 8.12_o though_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o there_o sake_n and_o they_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o both_o because_o they_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o as_o also_o have_v heart_n in_o themselves_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v by_o consequent_a likewise_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o condition_n last_o here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o answerableness_n to_o these_o truth_n here_o propound_v and_o premise_v see_v after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v as_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n hear_v there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n and_o order_n to_o this_o counsel_n first_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v it_o second_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o own_v it_o three_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o first_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o to_o know_v it_o how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n say_v the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o we_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o so_o to_o be_v be_v
these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v frequent_o give_v they_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o dive_v other_o place_n where_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o fool_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a handle_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o text_n but_o invole_fw-mi one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o mutual_o consequent_a and_o dependent_a for_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v eminent_o wise_a man_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v consequent_o fool_n who_o be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v transcendent_o foolish_a man_n then_o godly_a man_n be_v consequent_o wise_a one_o who_o do_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v set_v themselves_o in_o way_n against_o they_o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v true_o wise_a and_o none_o proper_o so_o but_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o principle_n and_o property_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o considerable_a as_o concur_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o fool_n the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o grace_n nay_o to_o join_v they_o and_o put_v they_o both_o together_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a christian_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a worldling_n take_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n as_o to_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a qualification_n and_o he_o have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n in_o he_o than_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o choice_a ability_n and_o accomplishment_n either_o of_o art_n or_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v no_o empty_a flourish_n but_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a but_o a_o habit_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o spring_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o no_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n this_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v he_o have_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o jam._n 3.17_o which_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n have_v only_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n yea_o indeed_o to_o true_a wisdom_n itself_o foolish_a wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v second_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o principle_n so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o stroke_n and_o influence_n upon_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v that_o one_o propound_v to_o one_o self_n now_o for_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n carry_v it_o above_o any_o one_o else_o as_o who_o aim_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o good_a of_o other_o these_o be_v a_o christian_n end_n and_o proposal_n which_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o such_o as_o do_v justify_v and_o approve_v he_o for_o true_a wisdom_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v good_a rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v square_v now_o a_o christian_a have_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n philip._n 3.16_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n whereabout_o he_o be_v conversant_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o which_o be_v present_a 1_o cor._n 2.7_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v to_o he_o be_v a_o dostrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o wise_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o occupy_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a the_o only_a wise_a man_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o world_n account_v none_o wise_a but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o their_o sense_n wise_a to_o get_v great_a estate_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o become_v great_a in_o the_o world_n wise_a to_o circumvent_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o censure_n which_o his_o word_n pass_v upon_o it_o account_v those_o the_o wise_a indeed_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o wise_a one_o indeed_o whatever_o contrary_a conceit_n man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o they_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o only_a fool_n and_o simplician_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o general_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n specify_v the_o prudent_a and_o simple_a the_o second_o be_v the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o each_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o word_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o second_o the_o account_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a or_o godly_a man._n which_o be_v again_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o activity_n as_o the_o consequent_a and_o hide_v himself_o first_o here_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n discover_v as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v this_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o many_o do_v not_o neither_o but_o even_o then_o before_o it_o come_v at_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o foresee_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o likewise_o in_o another_o and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o book_n prov._n 27.12_o we_o have_v this_o verse_n repeat_v again_o in_o so_o many_o term_n which_o do_v serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o a_o fool_n rage_v
that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n his_o evil_a way_n and_o his_o evil_a thought_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o which_o do_v most_o assure_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o proclamation_n be_v lay_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a indefinite_o and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n if_o these_o shall_v forsake_v their_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v send_v withal_o in_o commission_n to_o proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v whosoever_o forsake_v his_o evil_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o no_o man_n destruction_n but_o desire_n rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o tend_v and_o conduct_v to_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o according_o put_z man_n upon_o such_o way_n as_o tend_v thereunto_o let_v no_o man_n say_v st._n chrisostom_n despair_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n sin_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o lust._n be_v thou_o a_o publican_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o evangelist_n be_v thou_o a_o blasphemer_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o magician_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o a_o robber_n thou_o may_v surprise_v even_o paradise_n itself_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a change_n in_o thou_o and_o repentance_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o vid._n tom._n 5_o p._n 189._o lin_v 35._o what_o do_v this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o come_v to_o but_o according_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v this_o present_a duty_n in_o practice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n what_o shall_v ail_v they_o but_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o will_v now_o lose_v his_o soul_n to_o keep_v his_o lust_n or_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o now_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o how_o be_v they_o herein_o otherwise_o than_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a undo_v how_o may_v god_n now_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n perditio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n i_o will_v have_v heal_v and_o save_v you_o but_o you_o yourselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o mercy_n and_o who_o then_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v and_o forego_v the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v happy_o interpose_v be_v these_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o sinful_a course_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o when_o himself_o please_v in_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o express_v it_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a especial_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n to_o leave_v their_o sinful_a course_n these_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o continue_v for_o any_o time_n in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o it_o for_o custom_n it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o tyrant_n which_o do_v very_o much_o rule_n and_o domineer_v there_o where_o it_o prevail_v the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v hint_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o in_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o again_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n from_o custom_n so_o also_o from_o spiritual_a obduration_n and_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o provoke_v by_o he_o as_o from_o henceforth_o very_o much_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o command_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n again_o yet_o further_o it_o be_v not_o so_o possible_a neither_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o leave_v his_o sin_n absolute_o nor_o saving_o to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n help_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o hereunto_o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n it_o have_v also_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o jer._n 10.23_o all_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o then_o far_o second_o we_o add_v withal_o thus_o much_o hereto_o first_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o common_a power_n which_o by_o common_a grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n absolute_o that_o be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o except_o he_o will_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o namely_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o civil_a conversation_n as_o whore_v and_o drink_v and_o swear_v and_o such_o as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o sin_n they_o have_v some_o power_n still_o to_o keep_v from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o they_o have_v ordinary_o some_o power_n to_o leave_v they_o except_o where_o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o power_n for_o such_o a_o season_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o i_o hint_v and_o intimate_v before_o which_o be_v a_o impotency_n contract_v second_o every_o man_n have_v power_n also_o more_o or_o less_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o bad_a and_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o please_v he_o may_v put_v a_o check_n and_o restraint_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v and_o not_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o sin_n in_o he_o three_o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o occasion_n which_o lead_v unto_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o part_n the_o sin_n themselves_o as_o idleness_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o the_o uttermost_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o power_n in_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n themselves_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o from_o whence_o sin_n may_v be_v forsake_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o here_o enjoin_v when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o case_n shall_v be_v now_o do_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n that_o be_v let_v he_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o forsake_v they_o as_o first_o let_v he_o serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o great_a evil_a and_o danger_n of_o they_o let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o just_a and_o certain_a punishment_n follow_v upon_o they_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v real_a to_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v
they_o may_v magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n aforementioned_a that_o because_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o she_o love_v much_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n he_o will_v so_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o return_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n let_v god_n be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o whilst_o he_o so_o remain_v but_o rather_o the_o worse_a he_o that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rev._n 8.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o together_o and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o neither_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v a_o trespass_n upon_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o both_o together_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o hint_n the_o contrary_a to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o dispatch_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v sermon_n thirty-nine_o isa_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n never_o make_v account_v he_o do_v good_a enough_o to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o better_a life_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o recompense_v and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o any_o other_o want_v or_o exigence_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o signify_v to_o these_o present_a people_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o god_n do_v exercise_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drench_v they_o in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o monitor_n second_o the_o admonition_n itself_o and_o three_o the_o occasion_n the_o monitor_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o admonition_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o the_o occasion_n when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o monitor_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a the_o proper_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o we_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n now_o either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o ministerial_a opportunity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o spiritual_a suggestion_n first_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o this_o people_n to_o continue_v still_o unto_o they_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a word_n and_o thus_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o it_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o accommodation_n of_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear._n the_o eye_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n first_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o so_o esteem_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o care_v not_o much_o sometime_o whethey_a see_v their_o teacher_n or_o no_o or_o their_o teacher_n they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n when_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v teacher_n to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o likewise_o a_o opportunity_n of_o behold_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o our_o eye_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v teacher_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o we_o listen_v or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o mercy_n both_o where_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v here_o in_o this_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o with_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o this_o people_n this_o opportunity_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o store_n for_o they_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o this_o chapter_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o general_n but_o now_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o do_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n o_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v involve_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o second_o here_o be_v the_o embrace_n or_o close_v with_o this_o opportunity_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v it_o first_o isay_n here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
we_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o use_n and_o application_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n three_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o monotor_n as_o this_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o the_o effect_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n two_o thing_n especial_o this_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n first_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o out_o ear_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o we_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n betwixt_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o to_o have_v one_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o direct_v they_o where_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o about_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v these_o help_n unto_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o close_v with_o it_o see_v we_o have_v this_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o case_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o again_o in_o case_n of_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o way_n of_o extravagancy_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o place_n of_o your_o call_v of_o your_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o nay_o you_o walk_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n of_o drunkeness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n evil_a company_n consume_v and_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a check_n upon_o their_o conscience_n restrain_v of_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n behind_o they_o pull_v they_o back_o now_o let_v all_o these_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o stifle_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n no_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a close_v and_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o young_a samuel_n when_o god_n call_v he_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o turn_v those_o motion_n into_o purpose_n and_o those_o purpose_n into_o practice_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v such_o good_a hint_n as_o these_o be_v to_o die_v in_o we_o especial_o consider_v this_o for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o as_o god_n motion_n follow_v his_o instruction_n so_o his_o assistance_n always_o follow_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o look_v as_o he_o never_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o he_o do_v also_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o he_o never_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o offer_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o therefore_o now_o not_o to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o consequent_o to_o reject_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o god_n future_a silence_n where_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o especial_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o very_o often_o for_o some_o time_n already_o past_a and_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o bless_a motion_n as_o this_o be_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thare'_v a_o suffering_n of_o another_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n prov._n 1.30.31_o sermon_n xl._n esay_n 40.31_o butthey_v that_o wait_n upon_o the_o lordsh_fw-mi all_fw-mi renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v so_o than_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o part_n communicate_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o great_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o he_o sometime_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a so_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o canaan_n the_o wine_n which_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v the_o best_a wine_n of_o all_o and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o before_o it_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o god_n do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o strength_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o any_o other_o strength_n beside_o that_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o god_n direct_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o surpass_v and_o transcendent_a to_o any_o natural_a or_o corporal_a strength_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o elegant_a opposition_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v those_o which_o have_v either_o the_o advantage_n of_o age_n or_o exercise_n or_o bodily_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o proposition_n
and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o never_o care_v to_o improve_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n but_o rather_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n weaken_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o do_v too_o palpable_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o disposition_n work_v in_o we_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v ourselves_o get_v up_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o part_n cure_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n by_o how_o much_o the_o disease_n weaken_v the_o man_n strenthen_v as_o that_o lose_v of_o its_o power_n so_o he_o gain_v and_o get_v more_o in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v heal_v in_o he_o look_v how_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n decay_n so_o do_v grace_n flourish_v in_o he_o and_o increase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o opposite_n for_o the_o kingdom_n saul_n and_o david_n david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a 2_o sam._n 3.1_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o grace_n weaken_v so_o corruption_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o as_o grace_n increase_v so_o do_v corruption_n loose_a of_o its_o strength_n these_o two_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o contrary_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a and_o endeavour_v after_o improvement_n and_o settlement_n of_o itself_o let_v none_o therefore_o plead_v weakness_n and_o justify_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o weakness_n they_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o ourselves_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n nay_o indeed_o they_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n do_v suppose_v the_o have_v of_o some_o strength_n already_o to_o be_v renew_v carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o impotency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o where_o there_o be_v weakness_n there_o be_v in_o part_n some_o strength_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v out_o that_o weakness_n and_o to_o recover_v after_o some_o former_a abating_n and_o diminishing_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n join_v with_o his_o duty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n the_o three_o be_v their_o privilege_n what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o do_v indeed_o actual_o befall_v they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v this_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o express_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v renew_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n jachalifu_n which_o signify_v proper_o they_o exchange_v it_o commut_n abunt_fw-la vires_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o former_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o change_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n of_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a now_o both_o of_o these_o change_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n first_o they_o have_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n another_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o strength_n then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n and_o second_o a_o change_n in_o quantity_n more_o strength_n then_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o over_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n as_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n and_o saul_n another_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o before_o conversion_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o strength_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o any_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v withal_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o you_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o strength_n there_o be_v and_o that_o also_o before_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o those_o performance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a strength_n may_v be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o whether_o a_o strength_n of_o bodily_a frame_n or_o a_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o rest_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v content_v withal_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o like_a while_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o save_a work_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n this_o it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o likewise_o many_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n they_o through_o use_n and_o exercise_n contract_n some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v in_o joash_n while_o his_o uncle_n jebojada_n live_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o much_o act_v they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o accustom_a unto_o three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
may_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a first_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o within_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o belly_n and_o bowel_n when_o he_o please_v they_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o great_a god_n and_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o with_o they_o who_o can_v send_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o bowel_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o land_n and_o city_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o can_v punish_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o with_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o extravagancy_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o particular_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o at_o last_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o stay_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o passionate_n and_o violent_a person_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o right_o consider_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o need_v any_o other_o to_o torment_v than_o their_o own_o bowel_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v and_o compose_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o exceed_o to_o disquiet_v we_o or_o put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o temper_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n thus_o affect_v both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passage_n or_o vent_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n passion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v way_n and_o force_v itself_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n either_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o discovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o publish_v it_o or_o else_o second_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o lamentation_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o bemoan_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o it_o first_o the_o speech_n of_o descovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o must_v publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o abroad_o i_o find_v these_o working_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o must_v reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o find_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o even_o almost_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o this_o we_o find_v once_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n here_o now_o before_o we_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o thought_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o breast_n well_o but_o see_v what_o come_v on_o it_o jer._n 20.8_o 9_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v thus_o it_o prove_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o they_o be_v necessitate_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o conviction_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.20_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n there_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v this_o return_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o such_o impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o declare_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v refrain_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o shall_v herein_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o elihu_n in_o job_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o job_n 32.7_o 8._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_z and_z the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o again_o more_o full_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n i_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v sometime_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o moreover_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o affection_n their_o love_n constrain_v they_o hereunto_o and_o in_o particular_a their_o love_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thus_o st._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezekiel_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o weep_a and_o mourn_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o c._n 24._o where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o three_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v they_o be_v watchman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o guide_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o of_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n but_o corporal_a and_o they_o shall_v betray_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o live_v also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v
and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n our_o holy_a call_n call_v we_o to_o holiness_n four_o our_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n likewise_o from_o that_o rom._n 8.12_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v our_o sanctification_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o our_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 11._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o our_o vivification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n our_o justificaion_n likewise_o that_o lie_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o tit._n 3.7_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conscience_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n and_o consideration_n have_v we_o it_o evidence_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n people_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o election_n redemption_n vocation_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o obsignation_n of_o all_o to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o see_v here_o how_o blame-worthy_a those_o be_v which_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o work_v upon_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v as_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o other_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o dispenfation_n towards_o they_o for_o ephraim_n to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n let_v all_o those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o new-fangled_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o let_v such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o unsuitable_o they_o walk_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o christian_a profession_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o ephraim_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o proportionable_o do_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o will_v avenge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o complaint_n but_o a_o threaten_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ephraim_n shall_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o he_o that_o other_o have_v look_v as_o god_n punish_v the_o heathen_a so_o he_o will_v likewise_o punish_v israel_n he_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o tother_o and_o this_o it_o follow_v pertinent_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o justice_n engage_v he_o hereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o people_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o these_o ungodly_a mixture_n as_o rev._n 18.4_o speak_v there_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o her_o plague_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v the_o one_o she_o must_v expect_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o other_o if_o ephraim_n will_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v mingle_v ephraim_n with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n now_o acccord_o shall_v this_o argument_n affect_v we_o and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v any_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v dissuade_v from_o this_o sinful_a mixture_n as_o it_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o contrary_n do_v move_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o i_o say_v may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o compliance_n and_o ungodly_a conjunction_n but_o moreover_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a with_o it_o even_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v attendant_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o involution_n in_o common_a judgement_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n the_o second_o be_v their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n a_o cake_n not_o turn_v now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a exposition_n the_o one_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v carry_v both_o sense_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o different_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v thus_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v good_a among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n and_o have_v divers_a miscarriage_n in_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartedness_n in_o religion_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o profession_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o outside_n fair_a and_o specious_a but_o their_o inside_n unclean_a and_o odious_a the_o clean_a part_n uppermost_a the_o foul_a underneath_o here_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n of_o too_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v reckon_v they_o up_o to_o we_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o psal_n 55.21_o the_o word_n of_o his_o
have_v the_o mean_n betimes_o and_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n under_o they_o and_o neglect_v and_o slight_v they_o such_o as_o these_o have_v very_o seldom_o in_o age_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o god_n do_v so_o far_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v it_o to_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hazardous_a business_n it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o youth_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sin_n again_o three_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o uncomfortable_a when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o sometime_o they_o will_n there_o will_v a_o time_n one_o day_n come_v when_o man_n be_v land_v in_o eternity_n that_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o have_v be_v past_a by_o they_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o former_a time_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o looseness_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o pinch_v and_o vex_v will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v now_o not_o revoke_v at_o all_o or_o recall_v of_o it_o these_o evil_n be_v still_o the_o most_o grievous_a which_o be_v most_o incorrigible_a which_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a remedy_n now_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v this_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v because_o that_o time_n be_v irrecoverable_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v once_o spend_v can_v be_v again_o fetch_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v therefore_o a_o very_a good_a item_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v now_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o age_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o how_o it_o be_v spend_v by_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n at_o another_o day_n and_o which_o he_o will_v sad_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o ephraim_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n strange_a course_n or_o strange_a company_n you_o may_v take_v it_o of_o which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o upon_o the_o devour_a of_o this_o strength_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o how_o many_o poor_a mouth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v ensnare_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o stranger_n and_o evil_a companion_n which_o devour_v their_o strength_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v a_o very_a booty_n and_o prey_n for_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o now_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v what_o need_n have_v parent_n in_o these_o case_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n here_o before_o we_o in_o their_o personal_a notion_n as_o denote_v the_o fin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o notional_a signification_n and_o more_o at_o large_a namely_o as_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o full_a extent_n and_o so_o as_o i_o must_v still_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o we_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n promiscuous_o and_o involve_a one_o in_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o either_o and_o if_o you_o will_v to_o both_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n and_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o word_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n and_o which_o lead_v on_o to_o the_o two_o other_o be_v stranger_n zarim_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o various_a interpretation_n but_o according_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a reference_n or_o emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o strange_a god_n second_o strange_a woman_n three_o strange_a enemy_n of_o if_o you_o please_v ally_n and_o confederate_n all_o these_o be_v the_o stranger_n which_o have_v devour_v ephraim_n strength_n strange_a god_n that_o we_o have_v signify_v in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n strange_a woman_n that_o we_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n continual_o strange_a enemy_n or_o ally_n and_o confederate_n that_o we_o have_v also_o in_o hos_n 5.14_o then_o go_v ephraim_n to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o send_v to_o king_n jareb_n and_o this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o stranger_n to_o make_v the_o connexion_n so_o much_o the_o full_a it_o do_v refer_v to_o a_o variety_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v answerable_o devour_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v spirtual_a the_o other_o be_v natural_a the_o three_o be_v temporal_a the_o spiritual_a or_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v devour_v by_o strange_a god_n the_o natural_a or_o strength_n of_o temper_n that_o be_v devour_v by_o strange_a woman_n the_o temporal_a or_o strength_n of_o estate_n and_o power_n and_o worldly_a subsistence_n that_o be_v devour_v by_o strange_a enemy_n or_o such_o ally_n and_o confederate_n as_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o they_o here_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n now_o before_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n that_o be_v strange_a god_n have_v devour_v his_o grace_n false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v for_o a_o while_n addict_v himself_o to_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o very_a outside_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hardly_o that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n that_o whatever's_a corrupt_a or_o amiss_o in_o religion_n it_o do_v take_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o which_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o or_o partake_v in_o it_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v but_o also_o as_o well_o such_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o formality_n and_o a_o customary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o strange_a god_n but_o in_o strange_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o strange_a affection_n and_o a_o undue_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o seasonable_a i_o will_v now_o fasten_v upon_o this_o to_o show_v how_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o strange_a for_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o flat_a and_o absolute_a idolatry_n but_o also_o strange_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o formal_a and_o customary_a performance_n it_o do_v devour_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o person_n which_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o or_o content_a and_o please_v themselves_o with_o it_o or_o allow_v and_o favour_v themselves_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o hearty_a and_o lively_a service_n and_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o do_v keep_v up_o grace_v alive_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o fomal_a and_o customary_a do_v abate_v it_o and_o diminish_v it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o and_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a decay_n of_o spiritual_a vigour_n in_o those_o which_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n or_o behave_v themselves_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o and_o superficial_o and_o negligent_o in_o they_o they_o do_v many_o time_n
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
only_o see_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o do_v they_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v likely_o follow_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 97.10_o the_o more_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v lament_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o those_o that_o can_v see_v sin_n and_o not_o bewail_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d affect_v with_o it_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.42_o the_o way_n then_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v for_o these_o abomination_n get_v in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o hereunto_o let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o hereby_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o even_o to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o fain_o be_v privilege_v and_o secure_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o infection_n and_o common_a contagion_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o it_o let_v we_o every_o one_o humble_a ourselves_o serious_o in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o when_o will_v we_o do_v it_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v against_o we_o and_o do_v vent_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v among_o we_o oh_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v we_o now_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v his_o mark_n of_o favour_n and_o protection_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o who_o i_o own_o and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v mark_v we_o out_o for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o become_v of_o we_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v know_v they_o effectual_o and_o distinct_o own_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o healthfull_a time_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o land_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o judgement_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o but_o what_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n now_o and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v in_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o time_n of_o common_a mortality_n what_o a_o fearful_a what_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v this_o who_o that_o right_o consider_v of_o any_o thing_n will_v wilful_o suffer_v himself_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n that_o may_v be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o before_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o for_o this_o business_n of_o mourning_n and_o lament_v of_o sin_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v safe_a where_o a_o little_a cry_n yea_o sigh_a will_v save_v he_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o it_o will_v do_v have_v we_o not_o better_o cry_v for_o sin_n than_o cry_v for_o punishment_n cry_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n than_o cry_v then_o when-as_a all_o the_o cry_v we_o can_v make_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v there_o be_v many_o abomination_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v remove_v they_o yea_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v bewail_v they_o we_o can_v lament_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o at_o least_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o count_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o want_v it_o where_o they_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o where_o they_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o all_o that_o may_v be_v endeavour_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o affection_n as_o these_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n himself_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v we_o our_o selusi_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o these_o occasion_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v so_o much_o may_v satisfy_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sermon_n l._n amos_n 5.18_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o carnal_a and_o presumptuous_a person_n either_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o mitigate_v and_o extenuate_v those_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o be_v either_o to_o nullify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v it_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o endure_v it_o now_o according_o do_v there_o a_o double_a work_n lie_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o subdue_a of_o this_o presumption_n in_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unavoidable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unsupportable_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o there_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o unavoidableness_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n
in_o its_o severity_n and_o unsupportableness_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o awaken_n commination_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o a_o convince_a expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o three_o a_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o commination_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n for_o the_o former_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jom_n jehovah_n it_o may_v be_v here_o reduce_v to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o personal_a dissolution_n second_o to_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o national_a dissolution_n three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_a account_n each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v promiscuous_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n now_o second_o for_o the_o other_o term_n which_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o this_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o rash_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o second_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o scoff_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o three_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o desperate_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o they_o first_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o common_a and_o public_a calamity_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a person_n sometime_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o who_o do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o due_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o such_o as_o job_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o long_o for_o death_n while_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o as_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n job_n 3.21_o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o breathe_v after_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n thus_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittas_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o and_o st._n paul_n he_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o itself_o much_o better_a than_o to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n first_o for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o warrantable_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o so_o likewise_o as_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a day_n of_o account_n they_o have_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o it_o have_v be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o to_o have_v rejoice_v and_o simeon_n beforementioned_a to_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v also_o now_o the_o character_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o these_o day_n since_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n these_o be_v compare_v to_o faithful_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o with_o desire_n thus_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n they_o hasten_v his_o come_n also_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o desire_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v there_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o have_v no_o woe_n belong_v to_o they_o neither_o for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v for_o such_o desire_n as_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v a_o woe_n denouneed_a against_o they_o for_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v many_o other_o beside_o as_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o as_o not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o from_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocency_n three_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v against_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a for_o any_o to_o do_v so_o first_o they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o present_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o just_a as_o they_o will_v have_v therefore_o forsooth_o they_o will_v present_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o impatience_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o even_o with_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n themselves_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o such_o fit_n of_o distemper_n as_o these_o have_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v themselves_o in_o they_o thus_o some_o have_v suspect_v it_o of_o elijah_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rediousness_n which_o he_o do_v conceive_v from_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n persecution_n so_o job_n though_o at_o other_o time_n note_v for_o his_o admirable_a patience_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o distemper_n chap._n 6.8_o 9_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v
natural_a condition_n sure_o such_o as_o ever_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v however_o man_n may_v be_v haply_o persuade_v in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o secure_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sight_n or_o view_v of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o righeousness_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o awaken_v they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o discern_v the_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n go_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n to_o god_n at_o his_o tribunal_n than_o this_o confidence_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o little_a stress_n or_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n three_o it_o do_v occasional_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o true_a happiness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o matth._n 21.31_o not_o as_o if_o whoredom_n and_o oppression_n be_v better_a abstract_o consider_v than_o moral_a righteousness_n or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v more_o dispose_n unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o have_v accidental_o a_o more_o happy_a effect_n for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n do_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o contemn_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v thereby_o put_v away_o from_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o point_n explain_v and_o enlarge_v unto_o we_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_o improve_v first_o we_o see_v here_o the_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o righteousness_n if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o such_o person_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o indeed_o go_v so_o far_o if_o those_o who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_o civil_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o room_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n for_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v without_o recovery_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o take_v man_n off_o from_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v no_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o somewhat_o further_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o ministerial_a qualification_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_a qualification_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o disparage_v morality_n or_o civility_n no_o more_o do_v we_o with_o he_o but_o he_o require_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o it_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o murder_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a creature_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v peremptory_o tell_v we_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o hard_o inherit_v it_o as_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o formality_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o profaneness_n if_o coldness_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v punish_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o atheism_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o if_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n heat_n the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n as_o these_o shall_v notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o that_o never_o mind_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thy_o case_n must_v needs_o e_o desperate_a while_o thou_o so_o continue_v for_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n as_o there_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v true_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o some_o people_n perhaps_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o that_o pharisee_n with_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o then_o we_o have_v as_o good_a be_v absolute_o profane_a for_o we_o can_v then_o be_v but_o so_o exclude_v but_o such_o as_o these_o must_v know_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o and_o though_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o these_o latter_a shall_v have_v great_a damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o if_o such_o righteousness_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o see_v here_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o than_o this_o come_v to_o that_o think_v their_o case_n to_o be_v good_a in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o they_o come_v up_o to_o some_o formality_n of_o external_a obedience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o abound_v in_o some_o outward_a performance_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o with_o they_o their_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o censure_n our_o bless_a saviour_n pass_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o condition_n of_o carnal_a security_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v involve_v it_o be_v true_a that_o civil_a righteousness_n it_o have_v many_o other_o accommodation_n with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v it_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o preserve_v family_n and_o society_n and_o state_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o man_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o savage_n and_o tiger_n and_o bear_n and_o wild_a creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_a and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
be_v betray_v who_o shall_v soon_o bestir_v himself_o than_o the_o watchman_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v father_n they_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v spiritual_a watchman_n and_o what_o not_o to_o work_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o hereunto_o this_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n carry_v a_o argument_n with_o it_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o tree_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o own_o handiwork_n man_n be_v usual_o chary_a of_o plant_n of_o their_o own_o water_v &_o of_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o set_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n unto_o themselves_o destroy_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o isa_n 65.8_o it_o be_v god_n argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o jonah_n that_o he_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o gourd_n which_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o nor_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o then_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o nineveh_n sure_o as_o people_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o part_n and_o subordinate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o nurse_n and_o servant_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o the_o child_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o when_o parent_n be_v about_o sometime_o to_o correct_v it_o why_o they_o step_v in_o present_o to_o save_v it_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n hand_n that_o she_o may_v not_o deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o it_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o promise_v for_o it_o and_o give_v their_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o its_o behalf_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o rod._n why_o thus_o now_o likewise_o be_v it_o with_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v nurse_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o nurse_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o so_o according_o do_v save_v their_o child_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o intercede_v for_o they_o this_o it_o first_o of_o all_o show_v we_o how_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a member_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n no_o but_o they_o be_v special_a saviour_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v god_n people_n but_o to_o protect_v they_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o ruin_n they_o be_v shadow_n against_o the_o heat_n they_o be_v covert_n from_o the_o storm_n they_o be_v advocate_n and_o pleader_n and_o interceder_n with_o god_n for_o his_o people_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o mischief_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o of_o sword_n of_o restilence_n of_o fire_n of_o famine_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n they_o wrestle_v and_o tug_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o their_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o many_o time_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o prayer_n in_o such_o respect_n this_o according_o call_v for_o answerable_a carriage_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o far_a encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o slight_v they_o not_o to_o grieve_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v lessen_v or_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n towards_o they_o for_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v ill_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n we_o know_v how_o ill_a david_n take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o miss_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o but_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o that_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a carl_n he_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a refreshment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n which_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o have_v also_o likely_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n these_o who_o be_v preserver_n of_o other_o have_v need_n to_o be_v kind_o use_v and_o entreat_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o people_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o shall_v rather_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o moses_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v respect_v not_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o yet_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o num._n 16.15_o when_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v how_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o i_o in_o jer._n 18.20_o 23._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o sad_a whenever_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o here_o be_v a_o item_n also_o for_o minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n vinedresser_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o likewise_o and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o such_o bowel_n as_o these_o be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o also_o for_o pastoral_a affection_n nor_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o temporal_a destruction_n by_o pray_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o by_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o judgement_n from_o they_o because_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a security_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v again_o further_o it_o also_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a those_o that_o must_v plead_v for_o other_o they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o very_o good_a term_n of_o favour_n and_o speculation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v too_o much_o business_n chargeable_a upon_o they_o a_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o heart_n most_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v his_o way_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o danger_n from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n how_o shall_v a_o minister_n ever_o confident_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v alone_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o may_v be_v much_o ado_n even_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o especial_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a acceptation_n man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n for_o his_o particular_a dan._n 9.23_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o request_n which_o be_v
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o thing_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v common_o ourselves_o now_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o stark_o nought_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v other_o thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fear_v and_o suspect_v that_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o this_o also_o where_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n lawful_a we_o do_v very_o ready_o venture_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o they_o whereas_o other_o thing_n stick_v a_o little_a with_o we_o no_o man_n surfeit_v of_o poison_n but_o of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o hence_o we_o come_v to_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o in_o thing_n lawful_a satan_n be_v there_o vigilant_a over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a soon_a to_o be_v abuse_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v desire_v god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v safe_a no_o further_o than_o a_o better_a hand_n keep_v we_o than_o our_o own_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o business_n in_o the_o text_n this_o work_n of_o martha_n in_o her_o feast_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o particular_a call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a housewifery_n in_o she_o and_o look_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o family_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o general_a call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o hospitality_n in_o she_o and_o kindness_n which_o she_o show_v to_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v somewhat_o observable_a from_o they_o from_o the_o first_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v sin_v and_o offend_v even_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lawful_a call_v thus_o do_v martha_n here_o this_o look_v after_o household_n affair_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o she_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o sex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o guide_v the_o house_n this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v very_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o she_o yet_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n this_o offend_v in_o point_n of_o our_o calling_n may_v be_v explain_v divers_a â—ays_n first_o when_o man_n have_v sinister_a aim_n and_o â—as_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o they_o when_o man_n aim_v only_o at_o wealth_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o do_v service_n by_o their_o calling_n either_o â—â—â—he_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o when_o they_o improve_v their_o calling_n to_o bad_a and_o unwarrantable_a purpose_n minister_n when_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n soldier_n when_o they_o fight_v in_o bad_a cause_n magistrate_n when_o they_o pervert_v righteous_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o man_n particular_a calling_n prove_v hindrance_n and_o imediment_n to_o their_o general_n when_o man_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o these_o that_o they_o be_v neglectful_a of_o those_o this_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o their_o calling_n entrench_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n their_o calling_n hinder_v they_o from_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a they_o can_v hear_v nor_o pray_v nor_o meditate_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o christain_n and_o what_o be_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o man_n which_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o be_v save_v he_o want_v leisure_n indeed_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o our_o calling_n when_o they_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o soul_n three_o when_o man_n undo_v their_o body_n and_o prejudice_v their_o health_n by_o they_o there_o be_v many_o so_o intent_n upon_o their_o calling_n as_o that_o they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o health_n this_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n tolerable_a it_o be_v in_o our_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n where_o yet_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o regard_n and_o this_o now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o last_o observable_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v martha_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o tax_v in_o she_o which_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o notion_n also_o of_o her_o employment_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o general_a call_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n martha_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v this_o respect_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o honourable_a work_n and_o performance_n in_o she_o and_o such_o as_o undoubted_o proceed_v from_o her_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v blamable_a in_o she_o that_o she_o be_v too_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o it_o which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o three_o word_n first_o she_o be_v cumber_v second_o she_o be_v careful_a three_o she_o be_v trouble_v all_o express_v her_o distraction_n and_o all_o express_v her_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o business_n the_o point_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o mind_n in_o those_o business_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o matter_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v or_o general_a he_o shall_v still_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n martha_n be_v here_o censure_v because_o she_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v this_o be_v a_o temper_n ill-becoming_a a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4.6_o first_o distraction_n it_o do_v no_o way_n further_o or_o promote_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n mat._n 6.27_o moderate_a care_n it_o further_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o anxiousness_n it_o do_v not_o further_o at_o all_o it_o carry_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o and_o such_o effect_n second_o distraction_n it_o do_v very_o much_o hinder_v and_o put_v back_o both_o formal_o and_o demeritorious_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o weaken_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o service_n and_o also_o moreover_o procure_v some_o displeasure_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n when_o we_o so_o far_o distrust_v his_o providence_n as_o to_o be_v inordinate_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n three_o distraction_n it_o do_v contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guilt_n with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o sinful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o that_o which_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o we_o can_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ill-becomes_a a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v great_a victory_n over_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
in_o their_o several_a temptation_n when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o say_v david_n psal_n 94.18_o and_o psal_n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right-hand_a still_o it_o be_v god_n hold_n of_o he_o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o happy_o light_a upon_o careful_a and_o skilful_a person_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n which_o herein_o be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v break_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_a a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n why_o thus_o now_o do_v it_o happen_v sometime_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o meet_v with_o friend_n skilful_a to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d intercessor_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o now_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o do_v in_o such_o case_n more_o easy_o recover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o great_a temptation_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o eli_n who_o when_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o wicked_a son_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o young_a samuel_n to_o admonish_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o treasure_n and_o possession_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o awaken_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v here_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seasonable_a eye_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o reduce_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n a_o man_n which_o be_v stark_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o recovery_n of_o he_o again_o because_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la from_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a privation_n there_o be_v no_o return_n again_o to_o the_o habit_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v but_o only_o stun_v in_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o return_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n faith_n fail_v not_o so_o long_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o principle_n be_v still_o sound_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o you_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a nature_n and_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n it_o will_v easy_o work_v out_o some_o distemper_n in_o he_o which_o another_o lie_v under_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o general_a this_o will_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v some_o occasional_a weakness_n in_o he_o last_o which_o i_o will_v here_o but_o only_a name_n because_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o more_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o themselves_o when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o distemper_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n or_o amendment_n they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o distemper_n but_o by_o good_a heed_n health_n be_v often_o restore_v and_o so_o here_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n they_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appertain_v to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n how_o god_n people_n after_o temptation_n be_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o busy_a with_o temptation_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ill_a improvement_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o they_o the_o devil_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o set_v upon_o any_o poor_a soul_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o undo_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o he_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v herein_o disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n triumph_n with_o the_o church_n in_o mic._n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o as_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n affliction_n so_o to_o their_o corruption_n also_o and_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o long_o lie_v upon_o they_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o while_n tempt_v yet_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v restore_v and_o convert_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o privilege_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o imposition_n or_o command_v and_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n return_v or_o convert_v thyself_o thus_o the_o two_o ancient_a eastern_a translation_n both_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a carry_v it_o and_o that_o not_o altogether_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o turn_v the_o imperative_a into_o the_o participle_n as_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n teach_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o so_o here_o have_v convert_v strengthen_v i._n e._n convert_v and_o strengthen_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o further_o justify_v from_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o active_a signification_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a take_v it_o in_o this_o construction_n also_o so_o there_o be_v further_a in_o it_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o temptation_n aught_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o restore_v and_o recover_v and_o convert_v themselves_o from_o it_o have_v first_o convert_v thyself_o which_o it_o concern_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v then_o do_v so_o also_o to_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o some_o decay_n or_o weakening_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o renewing_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o there_o be_v repentance_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o act_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a conversion_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o scripture_n as_o for_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v common_o and_o most_o usual_o take_v that_o peter_n do_v partake_v of_o already_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o christ_n here_o warn_v he_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v
lose_v nothing_o by_o such_o improvement_n as_o these_o be_v but_o gain_n by_o they_o rather_o and_o they_o return_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o this_o oil_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v we_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v mind_v one_o another_o good_a in_o it_o as_o the_o ministerial_a official_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n and_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n what_o light_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v below_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n of_o society_n we_o see_v how_o active_a evil_a man_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o which_o be_v themselves_o pervert_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggishness_n and_o remissness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o miscarry_v and_o be_v surprise_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v now_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v ourselves_o convert_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o peter_n who_o have_v now_o unadvised_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o there_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o advise_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a we_o do_v hereby_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v man_n in_o goodness_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o promote_v and_o advance_v this_o practice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v one_o another_o upon_o good_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o hearten_v they_o in_o it_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o what_o strengthen_v man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o evil_n why_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o little_a hurt_n in_o it_o and_o as_o they_o conceit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n the_o same_o will_v also_o confirm_v man_n in_o good_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o understand_v which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o of_o and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o do_v hereby_o likewise_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o good_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v by_o such_o and_o such_o good_a course_n this_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v on_o but_o to_o confirm_v other_o with_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o practice_n in_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n as_o person_n which_o be_v themselves_o recover_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v what_o have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n which_o have_v restrain_v i_o from_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n for_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o sink_v in_o myself_o a_o to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v a_o cordial_n and_o a_o relief_n unto_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o up_o when_o christian_n do_v thus_o mutual_o impart_v and_o communicate_v their_o experiment_n to_o each_o other_o they_o do_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o good_a whether_o as_o to_o point_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o comfort_n and_o then_o further_o not_o only_o by_o impart_v but_o by_o compare_v these_o experience_n together_o one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o case_n myself_o and_o find_v these_o working_n in_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o particular_a why_o this_o be_v now_o a_o great_a confirmation_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o have_v a_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o uniform_a and_o consistent_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o way_n those_o which_o be_v themselves_o convert_v may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n to_o help_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v labour_v especial_o for_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o know_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o healer_n of_o soul_n all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n some_o have_v need_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o other_o have_v need_n of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a isa_n 50.4_o second_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meekness_n require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a strengthner_n and_o restorer_n gal._n 6.2_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n man_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o austere_a and_o which_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o other_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a and_o bear_v and_o pity_v in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n as_o those_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
to_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unthankful_a and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o so_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o for_o such_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o like_o some_o wayward_a and_o froward_a child_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o will_v they_o throw_v away_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o do_v but_o provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cry_v for_o somewhat_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o some_o concomitant_a affliction_n he_o add_v to_o these_o affliction_n the_o removal_n of_o those_o mercy_n from_o they_o three_o this_o trouble_n be_v further_a inordinate_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a when_o either_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o work_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o or_o else_o when_o it_o distract_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o about_o it_o first_o when_o it_o keep_v from_o it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o affection_n beside_o whether_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o fear_v or_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o irregular_a and_o disorder_v even_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o whatever_o sadness_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o again_o second_o when_o it_o distract_v in_o duty_n it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o also_o when_o it_o make_v we_o listless_a and_o heartless_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v to_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n a_n christian_n duty_n in_o not_o be_v trouble_v the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v from_o whence_o we_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n he_o do_v not_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v and_o disquiet_v more_o than_o needs_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o here_o now_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a because_o it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o thing_n common_o use_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a when_o himself_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o trouble_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o distract_n trouble_n and_o fear_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n wherewith_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n now_o shall_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a distemper_n as_o namely_o these_o first_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o contrary_n when_o servant_n go_v sad_a and_o mournful_o it_o reflect_v unhandsome_o upon_o their_o service_n and_o their_o master_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o way_n want_v to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a conversation_n it_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o melaucholy_n and_o trouble_v and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o conclude_v this_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christianity_n consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o false_a reason_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o administer_v by_o we_o three_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n by_o overmuch_o sadness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fear_v we_o do_v very_o much_o prejudice_v ourselves_o torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o we_o need_v make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o by_o grieve_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o beside_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o hereby_o make_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o our_o several_a place_n especial_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n desire_v our_o good_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o desire_v our_o comfort_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n in_o we_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o now_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o distemper_n and_o inordinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a whether_o of_o grief_n or_o fear_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n here_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v while_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o how_o may_v christian_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o cherish_v grief_n in_o they_o and_o
there_o a_o obstruction_n on_o our_o part_n for_o our_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o varion_n improvement_n first_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n certain_a heretic_n of_o old_a who_o will_v make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n ascribe_v to_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o bodily_a lineament_n if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n upon_o which_o be_v such_o part_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o not_o proper_o seondly_n it_o be_v a_o confutation_n also_o of_o papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man._n god_n himself_o press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 4.5_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n conceive_v of_o he_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o eternal_a essence_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n three_o see_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n perfect_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o cherish_v that_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v till_o we_o can_v see_v he_o better_o while_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o direct_o let_v we_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o reflection_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a view_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o old_a that_o we_o now_o all_o with_o open_a face_n may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o whereby_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o love_v not_o they_o who_o we_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4.20_o last_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n god_n become_v thus_o invisible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o breathe_v and_o long_o after_o that_o bless_a place_n and_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o in_o phil._n 2.23_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n at_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v at_o last_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o such_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v we_o 2_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o defect_n premise_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n propound_v in_o these_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o what_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v very_o happy_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o passage_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o this_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o those_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v who_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o person_n be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o a_o double_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residency_n from_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o residency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n first_o here_o be_v considerable_a his_o relation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o onely-begotten_a son_n thus_o we_o find_v he_o call_v in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a he_o be_v the_o beget_v first_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o it_o be_v again_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o ineffable_a but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o these_o follow_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o hence_o have_v the_o son_n the_o name_n of_o god_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9.5_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10.30.38_o three_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a say_v he_o prov._n 8.22_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a unto_o we_o last_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o denote_v a_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o those_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o son_n hence_o in_o phil._n 2.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n no_o robbery_n because_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
peter_n as_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o this_o will_v support_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o confident_o proclaim_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o conclusion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o present_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v it_o have_v fail_v and_o cease_v in_o he_o eternal_o look_v as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v christ_n support_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v he_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal_n 84.18_o this_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o paul_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o be_v there_o buffet_v with_o satan_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o temptation_n how_o do_v god_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o that_o his_o conflict_n why_o he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o consideration_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o my_o prevent_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o at_o first_o call_v thou_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v my_o assist_a grace_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o i_o still_o follow_v thou_o and_o be_o continual_o present_a with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o grace_n but_o my_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o the_o grace_n within_o thou_o as_o the_o grace_n without_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o thou_o three_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o former_a assistance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v neither_o as_o we_o need_v christ_n actual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a and_o his_o assist_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prevent_v so_o we_o need_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v and_o take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o i_o daily_o with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o help_v of_o you_o and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v new_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o you_o you_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a occasion_n so_o must_v answerable_o be_v our_o support_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yesterday_n strength_n and_o assistance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o repel_v or_o conquer_a of_o this_o day_n temptation_n no_o more_o than_o yesterday_n meal_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o day_n strength_n and_o corporal_a improvement_n no_o but_o as_o new_a occasion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o proportionable_o be_v new_a ability_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o what_o he_o carry_v the_o day_n before_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o adequate_v and_o agreeable_a thereto_o every_o new_a affliction_n every_o new_a temptation_n every_o new_a condition_n every_o new_a duty_n and_o performance_n it_o require_v new_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o manife_v for_o the_o bear_n and_o resist_v and_o manage_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o former_a assistance_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o very_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v this_o point_n explicate_v and_o amplify_v in_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excitement_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o general_a and_o universal_a grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a but_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o power_n into_o act_n and_o the_o particular_a do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o from_o themselves_o who_o do_v determine_v themselves_o in_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o only_a power_n for_o in_o general_n this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o refute_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o well_o as_o will_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o habit_n the_o operation_n than_o the_o power_n the_o second_o act_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o power_n only_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o low_a place_n and_o least_o stroke_n in_o any_o good_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o we_o again_o further_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o concur_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a qualification_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a influence_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o a_o proportionable_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o natural_a action_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o fire_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o it_o and_o concourse_n with_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n of_o natural_a life_n at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v this_o life_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o motion_n together_o with_o life_n we_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o namely_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o explain_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o all_o te_fw-la appurtenance_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o the_o step_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v proceed_v first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v inform_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o must_v inlighten_v out_o dark_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v it_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v do_v but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o mic._n 6.8_o second_o it_o be_v
to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurreâ—â—on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o
to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n and_o reason_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v and_o inflict_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o see_v which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n thus_o namely_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n three_o the_o duty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o time_n it_o become_v we_o likewise_o to_o know_v these_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o study_v they_o to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o in_o another_o time_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n at_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n to_o be_v advise_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n in_o rom._n 12.11_o we_o find_v this_o advice_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_z in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v serve_v the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o a_o careful_a and_o discreet_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o sway_v and_o regulate_v those_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o at_o all_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a there_o be_v another_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n here_o be_v considerable_a as_o of_o very_o great_a influence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n whether_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o a_o civil_a sense_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o religious_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n particular_a death_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n nor_o belong_v unto_o you_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 30.20_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n or_o advantage_n for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o know_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v please_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o busy_a themselves_o about_o it_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v profit_v in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o any_o true_a or_o real_a edification_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v rather_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o inconvenient_a partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o retard_v we_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a be_v require_v of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o within_o your_o reach_n or_o compass_n or_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o know_v nor_o comprehensible_a by_o you_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o handle_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o mark_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n where_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n with_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o resolve_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o act_n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a incongruous_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n for_o the_o right_a explication_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v speak_v and_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o threefold_a head_n first_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n second_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o well_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o how_o consider_v namely_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v sustain_v in_o himself_o both_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n what_o belong_v but_o only_o to_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v man._n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
interest_n in_o any_o outward_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n be_v belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o unto_o all_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o expect_v it_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o may_v and_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o may_v most_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la job_n 5.26_o among_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o it_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o pertain_v to_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o asia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o therefore_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n namely_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o a_o cobustion_n together_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o sword_n betwixt_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o conveyance_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v its_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o lodging_n this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n shrink_v at_o even_o there_o where_o grace_n have_v learn_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o great_a a_o death_n namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v unpleasing_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o two_o love_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o each_o other_o but_o when_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v pain_n and_o torture_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11.35_o death_n full_a of_o torment_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o great_a there_o be_v likewise_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n also_o soon_o and_o gout_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o some_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a death_n or_o disease_n as_o those_o as_o namely_o be_v painful_a and_o torment_a which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o aggravation_n three_o take_v in_o another_o from_o the_o come_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o not_o a_o expect_a this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o in_o his_o danger_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v great_a indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o sudden_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v still_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v sudden_a than_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o we_o find_v david_n cry_v in_o psal_n 39_o ult_n oh_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o as_o desire_v always_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o make_v his_o account_n up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a readiness_n than_o at_o all_o time_n else_o he_o have_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o sudden_a surprisal_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v four_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hasten_a death_n not_o a_o mature_a one_o in_o eccles_n 7.17_o it_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o psal_n 55.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n for_o man_n to_o die_v before_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o account_v of_o great_a death_n now_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v untimely_a in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n when_o one_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o youth_n or_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o escape_v this_o god_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o he_o set_v we_o to_o run_v out_o our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o crack_v not_o the_o hourglass_n before_o all_o the_o sand_n be_v spend_v or_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o new_o turn_v up_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o before_o he_o have_v accomplish_v that_o business_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o life_n itself_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o great_a death_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o it_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v now_o glory_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o five_o the_o greatness_n of_o death_n have_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n when_o it_o be_v a_o death_n involving_a and_o include_v such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o it_o as_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n the_o death_n of_o many_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n which_o do_v devour_v multitude_n and_o swarm_n at_o once_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n be_v in_o asia_n not_o only_a paul_n himself_o but_o his_o companion_n more_o have_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o he_o in_o this_o violence_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
thence_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o upon_o trial_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n what_o bare_o examine_v be_v that_o all_o no_o but_o approve_v upon_o examination_n and_o even_o so_o all_o here_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n so_o order_v it_o that_o upon_o due_a trial_n he_o may_v approve_v it_o where_o yet_o again_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n this_o expression_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o judgement_n but_o to_o practice_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o many_o be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n whereby_o they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n power_n so_o to_o do_v heman_n can_v approve_v what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o action_n as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o probare_fw-la here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o probatum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o make_v approve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v deserve_v and_o receive_v approbation_n therefore_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v by_o approbation_n this_o now_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o be_v considerable_a in_o two_o particular_a branch_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o and_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o to_o make_v our_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o reference_n and_o order_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n more_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o principle_n first_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n substantial_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o circumstance_n let_v they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v a_o man_n may_v mar_v a_o good_a work_n by_o bad_a circumstance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o mend_v a_o bad_a work_n by_o good_a because_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la causis_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v have_v all_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v so_o but_o from_o some_o particular_a defect_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n except_o he_o have_v all_o his_o part_n but_o he_o be_v a_o lame_a man_n if_o he_o want_v but_o one_o limb_n this_o be_v that_o than_o which_o we_o say_v that_o that_o action_n which_o be_v material_o evil_a it_o can_v be_v warrant_v or_o make_v good_a from_o any_o good_a which_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o or_o adhere_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a end_n that_o any_o man_n can_v propound_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v his_o action_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 13.7_o neither_o may_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.8_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o both_o think_v so_o and_o say_v so_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o but_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o so_o do_v as_o himself_o there_o declare_v it_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v no_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v just_a which_o so_o argue_v and_o reason_n and_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v thus_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a simple_o and_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v so_o only_o conditional_o and_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o those_o case_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o action_n according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o of_o circumstance_n which_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o may_v become_v good_a and_o warrantable_a but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o they_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v evil_n formal_o be_v therefore_o so_o indispensable_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n that_o work_n which_o be_v approve_v it_o must_v be_v approve_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o second_o it_o must_v be_v also_o approve_v for_o the_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n also_o of_o nazianzene_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a except_o it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a modification_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o action_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o we_o in_o it_o this_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n prayer_n reading_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o these_o where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n simple_o in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o god_n do_v require_v three_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n also_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o arise_v in_o we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o wickedness_n or_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v a_o good_a action_n to_o be_v abominable_a which_o be_v no_o further_o good_a than_o it_o have_v goodness_n for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o this_o same_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o head_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o approve_v our_o work_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o action_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o now_o these_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o threefold_a specification_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o man._n three_o to_o ourselves_o first_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n that_o be_v we_o must_v approve_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v like_v it_o and_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v careful_a still_o especial_o to_o do_v and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a judgement_n and_o best_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o our_o work_n what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n of_o man_n self_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v common_o most_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o perfon_n as_o have_v most_o skill_n in_o it_o and_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o themselves_o the_o approbation_n of_o one_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o business_n be_v more_o than_o a_o
in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n in_o isa_n 47.8_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strong_a presumption_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o carnal_a people_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a according_a to_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n in_o which_o this_o security_n of_o they_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o first_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o abomination_n second_o notwithstanding_o the_o nearness_n and_o eminency_n of_o god_n judgement_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o god_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o plague_n yea_o not_o only_o threaten_v they_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v that_o desperate_a security_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o in_o deut._n 29.19_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n that_o be_v though_o he_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o add_v one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n to_o the_o desire_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o security_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o account_v to_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v strange_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o there_o in_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o as_o they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o they_o hope_v where_o no_o hope_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o stupefy_v conscience_n and_o a_o mind_n not_o exercise_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o misconstruction_n wicked_a man_n they_o have_v many_o false_a reason_n and_o arguing_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o their_o present_a freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o escape_v hitherto_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o to_o task_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v always_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evildoer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sson_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a second_o the_o escape_n of_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o they_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n they_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a in_o they_o thus_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v three_o the_o carnal_a refuge_n which_o they_o take_v up_o to_o themselves_o these_o be_v ground_n for_o this_o security_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o especial_o sometime_o from_o their_o own_o wickedness_n itself_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a as_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o vile_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o because_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o as_o isa_n 28.15_o they_o say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o why_o upon_o what_o consideration_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n we_o have_v hide_v ourselves_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n of_o it_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v the_o hiding-place_n and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o so_o again_o psal_n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o manthat_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o people_n do_v this_o make_v they_o to_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n many_o time_n where_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o say_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o second_o be_v verbal_o or_o oral_o they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o but_o utter_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o out_o this_o security_n it_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lip_n and_o they_o say_v it_o it_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o this_o they_o do_v again_o to_o atwofold_a purpose_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o vain_a exultation_n they_o say_v it_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o vannt_o and_o boast_o and_o in_o self-applause_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n and_o soothe_v and_o daub_v of_o other_o they_o say_v it_o that_o be_v they_o say_v corrupt_o and_o entice_o and_o in_o order_n to_o seducement_n each_o of_o these_o way_n do_v they_o say_v it_o as_o to_o this_o outward_a expression_n in_o word_n first_o i_o say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o self-applause_n and_o vain_a exultation_n we_o shall_v hear_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o be_v from_o divers_a people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o wicked_a yet_o they_o never_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o worse_o and_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 44.17_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n to_o she_o we_o have_v then_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o other_o this_o be_v especial_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o seducer_n and_o false-teacher_n as_o in_o jer._n 6.13_o from_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v falâ—ly_o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o so_o likewise_o ezek._n 13.9_o 10._o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v vanity_n and_o that_o divine_a lie_n because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n now_o abundance_n of_o such_o sayer_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o put_v away_o far_o from_o themselves_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o
may_v likewise_o join_v god_n gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n hitherto_o the_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o because_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gracious_a endeavour_n but_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o any_o of_o we_o will_v there_o perfect_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o philip._n 1.6_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o expression_n still_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o have_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o he_o have_v he_o now_o by_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o by_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o it_o bring_v salvation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_a he_o present_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n diminish_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v which_o do_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v save_v already_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o partaker_n of_o it_o already_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o hold_v good_a first_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o second_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v already_o it_o do_v bespeak_v more_o of_o he_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v thence_o assure_v further_o to_o enjoy_v he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o they_o as_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a observation_n of_o augustine_n which_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la nexus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponitur_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la simul_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la persona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o band_n unite_n father_n and_o son_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n together_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o include_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n as_o qualify_a the_o former_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o than_o to_o be_v full_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o aposile_a john_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v and_o inscribe_v this_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n more_o especial_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o withal_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o consider_v essential_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o from_o god_n especial_o consider_v dispensative_o and_o as_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o several_a office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o first_o from_o his_o prophetical_a who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n second_o from_o his_o priestly_a who_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o from_o his_o regal_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o put_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o distinct_a emphasis_n as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n prefix_v to_o each_o first_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n he_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a witness_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v like_a unto_o he_o isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n a_o witness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o so_o always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o prov._n 8.30_o he_o from_o hence_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o according_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o christ_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o one_o be_v direct_o and_o mediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n isa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o